Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
king_n	write_v	year_n	zeal_n	43	3	7.4078	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09061	An ansvvere to the fifth part of Reportes lately set forth by Syr Edvvard Cooke Knight, the Kinges Attorney generall Concerning the ancient & moderne municipall lawes of England, vvhich do apperteyne to spirituall power & iurisdiction. By occasion vvherof, & of the principall question set dovvne in the sequent page, there is laid forth an euident, plaine, & perspicuous demonstration of the continuance of Catholicke religion in England, from our first Kings christened, vnto these dayes. By a Catholicke deuyne.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1606 (1606)	STC 19352; ESTC S114058	393,956	513

exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abou●_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9●5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angli●_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelw●ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v god●_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la i●uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celest●nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o ●●_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o ●●stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o

other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v said●_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n

chapter_n and_o four_o demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o only_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o recite_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o lead_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n in_o canterbury_n erect_v by_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v these_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n agustin_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o realm_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o certain_a pe●ce_n of_o my_o land_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o intention_n only_o that_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o that_o place_n ●605_z with_o this_o condition_n that_o my_o say_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o allmightie_a god_n that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o land_n make_v by_o i_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o firm_a so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o to_o defraud_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o impeach_v or_o diminish_v any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o demeritt_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o good_a man_n give_v at_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 605._o the_o 8._o indiction_n 12._o thus_o go_v that_o charter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n go_v all_o other_o chartes_n of_o this_o kind_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o all_o breaker_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n augustin_n be_v &_o how_o many_o lamentable_a inheritor_n we_o have_v of_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o our_o country_n and_o round_a about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n be_v over_o throw_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n he_o give_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v they_o under_o ratihabition_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o confequentlie_o have_v authority_n to_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o sea_n also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o charter_n of_o kenulsus_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v plead_v this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n successor_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1180._o 13._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n whether_o in_o his_o charter_n he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o molestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n often_o repeat_v and_o urge_v without_o all_o ground_n but_o either_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o use_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o scoto_n and_o seem_v to_o convince_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o to_o decide_v our_o very_a case_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v read_v of_o one_o bishop_n rethurus_n who_o be_v abbot_n also_o of_o abindon_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v kenulfus_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n about_o the_o year_n .812_o romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la say_v the_o story_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canobij_fw-la communivit_fw-la he_o go_v the_o rome_n by_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n himself_n obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n this_o charter_n also_o of_o kenulfus_n be_v one_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o instance_n have_v holpen_v m._n attorney_n his_o cause_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o kenulfus_n procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o charter_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o 15._o and_o sure_o if_o in_o this_o m._n attorney_n commit_v a_o error_n in_o allege_v kenulfus_n for_o a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o more_o do_v he_o err_v in_o choose_v s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o second_o instance_n for_o he_o have_v but_o two_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o k._n edward_n of_o all_o other_o examine_v be_v most_o devout_o obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o found_v his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n without_o particular_a licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n edo●●●ds_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o sea_n he_o find_v afterward_o some_o difficulty_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o repine_v at_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o then_o be_v he_o remit_v all_o first_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o ten_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o successor_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o who_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o voyage_n but_o bestow_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o that_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o effect_n both_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o alredus_n that_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n go_v &_o write_v the_o same_o king_n life_n the_o king_n letter_n have_v this_o title_n summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicolâo_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1033._o to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o k._n edward_n do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v upon_o certain_a word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o law_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v

do_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o crown_n 21._o after_o s._n mellitus_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o the_o holy_a man_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v holpen_v great_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n reclaim_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o good_a father_n k._n ethelbert_n by_o dissolute_a life_n have_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o paganism_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o return_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o present_o thereupon_o he_o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n justus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 618._o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n where_o boniface_n write_v susceptis_fw-la namque_fw-la apicibus_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la eadbaldi_n regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o son_n k._n eadbald_n we_o do_v find_v thereby_o with_o how_o great_a learning_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v move_v his_o mind_n to_o true_a conversion_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o signify_v that_o together_o therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n justus_n the_o pall_n with_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o further_o concedentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exigente_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la we_o do_v also_o grant_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n england_n wheresoever_o opportunity_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v offer_v neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v to_o displease_v or_o injure_v k._n eadbald_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n or_o by_o give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n s._n justus_n such_o authority_n to_o make_v bishop_n over_o all_o england_n as_o hereby_o he_o do_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o you_o see_v 22._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 621._o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n regum_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la anglosaxones_a 621._o say_v malmesbury_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o other_o king_n amongst_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o from_o kent_n by_o the_o foresay_a justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o accompany_v the_o most_o christian_n lady_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o say_v k._n edwin_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o after_o it_o do_v this_o man_n then_o some_o dozen_o year_n after_o his_o say_a conversion_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o archbishopric_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v paulinus_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n thereof_o not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n whither_o think_v you_o or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o make_v recourse_n and_o suit_n to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_v s._n bede_n say_v that_o he_o send_v a_o ●●bassadge_n to_o rome_n rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n to_o demand_v this_o benefit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n as_o also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o namely_o a_o holy_a reverend_a man_n call_v honorius_n and_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o so_o often_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o troublsome_a day_n full_a of_o war_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v first_o of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n of_o his_o district_n honorius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o now_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n apperteyn_v also_o to_o edwin_n the_o suruiver_n of_o the_o two_o shall_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v a_o successor_n unto_o he_o that_o die_v all_o which_o demand_n honorius_n the_o pope_n grant_v unto_o k._n edwin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o these_o wor●●_n eae_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la vestris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la sperastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o as_o f●●_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v i_o will_v ordain_v for_o your_o two_o priest_n paulinus_n &_o honorius_n we_o do_v willing_o &_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v much_o to_o your_o praise_n insinuate_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o pall_v of_o metropolitan_n edwin_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o ma●●●_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v may_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la by_o this_o our_o authority_n give_v he_o subrogate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o priledge_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o you_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o write_v honorius_n the_o pope_n to_o k._n edwin_n in_o these_o day●●_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n neither_o do_v k._n edwin_n thi●●e_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o but_o much_o honour_a and_o oblige_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n write_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a honorius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o dilectissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la honorio_n honorius_n and_o then_o show_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v these_o word_n edwin_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la congr●●r●_n posse_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la non_fw-la desistimus_fw-la impertire_fw-la we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o grant_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n consider_v of_o this_o superiority_n 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o about_o some_o thirty_o year_n the_o six_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a 665._o who_o name_n be_v adeodatus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o northumber_n and_o kent_n to_o wit_n oswy_n and_o egbert_n be_v very_o solicitous_a say_v s._n bede_n to_o have_v a_o good_a archbishop_n give_v they_o that_o may_v appoint_v good_a bishop_n 29._o throughout_o the_o realm_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o common_a embassadge_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n they_o cause_v a_o english_a priest_n 665._o name_v wighard_n cum_fw-la electione_n &_o consensu_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o englishnation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v for_o this_o effect_n and_o together_o with_o he_o they_o send_v certain_a religion_n oblation_n &_o alm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o s._n peter_n chapel_n but_o the_o say_a priest_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o several_a letter_n whereof_o that_o to_o king_n oswy_n begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la oswie_fw-fr regi_fw-la saxon●_n vitalianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o the_o present_n gift_n and_o offering_n send_v to_o s._n peter_n chapel_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o business_n propose_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o send_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o be_v apt_a we_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o your_o country_n with_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v your_o token_n hither_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v deliver_v for_o you_o certain_a sacred_a

but_o his_o say_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o other_o left_a of_o the_o blood-royal_a to_o succeed_v he_o he_o be_v persuade_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o country_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o procure_v by_o his_o father_n before_o notwithstanding_o his_o say_a holy_a order_n of_o subdeaconship_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o marry_v &_o so_o he_o do_v concedente_fw-la leone_n illivis_fw-la nominis_fw-la tertio_fw-la ex_fw-la gradu_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o the_o concession_n or_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o crowne-royall_a so_o malmesbury_n ●39_z whereunto_o both_o he_o and_o stow_n do_v add_v that_o he_o marry_v soon_o after_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n 2._o which_o all_o succeed_v he_o after_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o send_v his_o four_o son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o sea_n upon_o the_o year_n 847._o to_o who_o k._n ethelwolfe_n go_v also_o after_o himself_o in_o person_n and_o receive_v many_o favour_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v write_v our_o ancient_a historiographer_n in_o this_o matter_n 35._o the_o other_o example_n may_v be_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n edward●_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o presence_n at_o home_n be_v force_v to_o ask_v dispensation_n of_o his_o vow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n thereof_o write_v appoint_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o alm_n upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n what_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v after_o again_o by_o pope_n nico●●s_v the_o second_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a king_n write_v also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o sentence_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a as_o by_o diverse_a clause_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v most_o evident_o appear_v 36._o and_o for_o other_o two_o example_n after_o the_o conquest_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n may_v serve_v first_o that_o of_o king_n john_n johan●●_n who_o sue_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n upon_o fear_n and_o coaction_n as_o he_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o more_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o procure_v from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o that_o notorious_a dispensation_n for_o prince_n henry_n his_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o princess_n katherine_n of_o spain_n leave_v by_o his_o brother_n arthur_n wherabout_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n afterward_o for_o avoid_v the_o force_n thereof_o when_o their_o divorce_n be_v treat_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o abroad_o other_o i_o omit_v because_o these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o direction_n of_o soul_n far_o different_a yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n attorney_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o other_o demonstration_n the_o four_o demonstration_n ●ope_n 37._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o church_n hospital_n monasterye_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o of_o privilege_n immunitye_n and_o exemption_n grant_v thereunto_o which_o always_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o and_o their_o foundation_n be_v never_o hold_v for_o firm_a to_o perpetuity_n without_o the_o say_a confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o temporal_a king_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a king_n themselves_o do_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o confirmation_n ratification_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o the_o work_n by_o they_o found_v have_v need_n of_o 38._o and_o of_o this_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v show_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o i_o must_v moderate_v myself_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o shall_v touch_v some_o few_o only_a and_o those_o all_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o this_o chapter_n grow_v to_o be_v overlong_o we_o have_v show_v how_o king_n ethelbert●or_n ●or_z the_o first_o monastery_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n within_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n procure_v confirmation_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o from_o s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o how_o s._n mellitus_n some_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o how_o pope_n honorius_n after_o he_o again_o grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n &_o of_o king_n egbert_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v afterward_o by_o all_o other_o king_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o pious_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v recourse_n unto_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n ratification_n establishment_n privilege_n &_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o these_o king_n have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o their_o crown_n to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o dependence_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 39_o we_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o s._n theodorus_n before_o mention_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n privilege_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o one_o biscopus_fw-la a_o abbot_n otherwise_o call_v benedict_n have_v by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a king_n build_v a_o monastery_n near_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n go_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a king_n to_o rome_n to_o ask_v confirmation_n and_o privilege_n of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o demand_v and_o receive_v say_v s._n bede_n of_o pope_n agatho_n a_o letter_n of_o privilege_n 10._o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o king_n egfrid_n by_o who_o licence_n and_o liberal_a gift_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o have_v erect_v the_o same_o monastery_n so_o bede_n who_o also_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o work_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bertolphus_n a_o holy_a abbot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n go_v about_o to_o molest_v the_o say_a holy_a man_n monastery_n bertolph●_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v franquise_n and_o exemption_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o say_v episcopal_a authority_n cui_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_v bede_n optatum_fw-la munus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n privilegia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_fw-la praefato_fw-la coenobio_fw-la quolibet_fw-la jure_fw-la dominari_fw-la conaretur_fw-la monastery_n unto_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o holy_a pope_n honorius_n give_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o wit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o bishop_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n whatsoever_o shall_v go_v about_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o dominion_n in_o that_o his_o monastery_n 40._o

the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fan●am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n gui●l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o try●d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n ro●●rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v gu●e●●i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibid●m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n

pretence_n of_o many_o cause_n appeal_v therein_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o appeal_n pronounce_v notwithstanding_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n not_o only_o revoke_v the_o say_a sentence_n but_o exempt_v moreover_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o bishopric_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v so_o as_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o england_n 37._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o k._n richard_n himself_o who_o be_v valiant_o occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n have_v many_o cross_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n from_o that_o war_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o return_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o treat_v present_o with_o earl_n john_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o brother_n territorye_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o against_o king_n richard_n france_n beside_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o prince_n arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n to_o geffrey_n johns_n elder_a brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v give_v out_o that_o king_n richard_n himself_o have_v write_v from_o sicily_n which_o point_n be_v much_o fear_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o fast_a league_n and_o begin_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n which_o when_o k._n richard_n understand_v and_o that_o pope_n celestin●●_n 〈◊〉_d his_o letter_n and_o other_o diligence_n can_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o sedition_n at_o home_n by_o partes-takinge_a he_o be_v force_v sore_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o public_a lamentation_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o leave_v that_o war_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v even_o now_o almost_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v as_o the_o event_n also_o show_v for_o that_o soon_o after_o die_v the_o saladine_n by_o who_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n richard_n have_v recover_v jerusalem_n 38._o but_o he_o return_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n fall_v into_o great_a misery_n for_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n upon_o pretence_n of_o certain_a injury_n receive_v from_o he_o &_o his_o people_n in_o the_o war_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o austria_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o more_o than_o fifteen_o month_n prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o end_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o ransom_n partly_o in_o present_a money_n and_o partly_o in_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n leave_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o after_o four_o year_n absence_n the_o say_a king_n return_v 39_o but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o many_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o of_o the_o afflict_a lady_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n eleanor_n who_o write_v three_o large_a letter_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o london_n pp_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o her_o husband_n k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o she_o begin_v one_o say_v thus_o sanè_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la differt_fw-la dolour_n sorrow_n true_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n and_o then_o gentes_fw-la diwlsae_fw-la populi_fw-la lacerati_fw-la provinciae_fw-la desolatae_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la supplicant_n tibi_fw-la quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la celestinus_fw-la these_o nation_n here_o divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o absence_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o people_n tear_v and_o break_v in_o themselves_o these_o desolate_a province_n do_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n make_v supplication_n to_o you_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o then_o again_o moveat_fw-la te_fw-la sum_n pontifex_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la huius_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la infalicissimae_fw-la dolour_n saltem_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la gemitu●_n interfectorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la denique_fw-la pressura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v you_o move_v o_o high_a priest_n if_o not_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o i_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a sinner_n yet_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o slay_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n thereof_o ensue_v and_o with_o the_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o holy_a people_n and_o yet_o further_o duo_o filii_fw-la mihi_fw-la supererant_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la qui_fw-la body_n mihi_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o damnatae_fw-la supersunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rex_fw-la richardus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la johannes_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regnum_fw-la captivi_fw-la depopulatur_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o vastat_fw-la incendijs_fw-la two_o only_a child_n of_o many_o remain_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n which_o now_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a and_o damn_a woman_n become_v a_o torment_n king_n richard_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n do_v spoil_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o say_a captive_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 40._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o lamentable_a effect_n write_v this_o afflict_a mother_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o those_o day_n request_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o compel_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v her_o son_n the_o king_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v she_o many_o vehement_a speech_n &_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 145._o nun_n petro_n apostolo_n say_v she_o &_o in_o eo_fw-la vobis_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la regenda_fw-la committitur_fw-la benedictus_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la dux_n à_fw-la iugo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la eximitur_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la zelus_n phinees_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n celestinus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o all_o power_n and_o government_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o man_n no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o duke_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n illud_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la exeratis_fw-la in_o malesicos_fw-la pater_fw-la gladium_fw-la petri_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n 146._o &_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestati_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestas_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nun_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n di_fw-it cens_fw-la 16._o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la quare_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanto_fw-la temporetam_fw-la negligenter_n immò_fw-la tam_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la defertis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la non_fw-la audetis_fw-la sed_fw-la dicetis_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commissam_fw-la esto_fw-la certè_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la animas_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la tenent_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la robis_fw-la in_o expedito_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la evacuet_fw-la this_o only_o remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o ●●ter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o

son_n prince_n l●wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o ●enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waell●_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o ●_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a lega●_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v gr●in●_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o ●●_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o char●a●●stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirm●n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iuras●●_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la q●●_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o h●●_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o oth●●_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o wee●●bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v full●e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o a●●●so●●_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o f●●nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o be●●u●e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n ●●nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowed●_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receive●●_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o wha●_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n rece●ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v

declare_v 〈…〉_z proof_n &_o demonstration_n so_o 〈…〉_z ted_a many_o other_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o 〈…〉_z tion_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z co●firme_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n m._n attorney_n show_v himself_o so_o poor_a weak_a needy_a &_o naked_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v only_o hitherto_o but_o four_o instance_n or_o example_n out_o of_o all_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o from_o this_o king_n downward_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o store_n lay_v together_o by_o he_o out_o of_o piece_n or_o rag_n of_o statute_n though_o as_o little_a effectual_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v and_o refute_v 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o young_a k._n henry_n who_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 56._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o gloucester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o especial_o as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o foresaid_a wallo_n pope_n innocentius_n his_o legate_n three_o who_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o young_a king_n and_o to_o forsake_v prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n that_o have_v london_n and_o the_o southparte_n of_o england_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v excommunication_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v this_o k._n henry_n &_o thereby_o draw_v at_o length_n all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v chief_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o say_v king_n person_n and_o realm_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o say_a coronation_n with_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n which_o all_o king_n take_v humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o for_o i_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n john_n this_o man_n father_n &_o some_o other_o king_n before_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o particular_a in_o this_o man_n coronation_n that_o present_o after_o his_o say_a oath_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o matthew_n paris_n set_v it_o down_o 1216._o deinde_fw-la fecit_fw-la homagium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n three_o and_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n thereof_o for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v faithful_o pay_v every_o year_n those_o thousand_o mark_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n k._n john_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a homage_n that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n for_o temporal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o albeit_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o sorrowful_a epistle_n before_o mention_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n write_v as_o petrus_n blesensis_n set_v it_o down_o pp_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la augliae_fw-la &_o quantem_fw-la ad_fw-la seudatorij_fw-la iuris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o astringor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o you_o only_o be_o i_o bind_v as_o subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o feudatorie_n right_n yet_o be_v this_o by_o most_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o king_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ancient_a voluntary_a tribute_n before_o mention_v of_o peter-pence_n or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o but_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n continue_v by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o until_o k._n john_n upon_o the_o occasion_n before_o specify_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1245._o and_o 29._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o at_o li●●_n in_o france_n walsingham_n write_v that_o four_o noble_a man_n 1245._o together_o with_o the_o king_n advocate_n or_o attorney_n william_n powycke_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a council_n and_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a ordination_n and_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o so_o we_o se_fw-mi that_o in_o this_o very_a contradiction_n what_o respect_n they_o bear_v ibidem_fw-la ●oth_o to_o that_o council_n and_o head_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v say_v walsingham_n remindigere_fw-la m●r●sa_fw-la deliberatione_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o young_a king_n again_o who_o be_v first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n age_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n &_o the_o legate_n departure_n he_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 12●3_n and_o y._n of_o his_o reign_n at_o what_o time_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a and_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o govern_v as_o young_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o send_v privy_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n 122●_n for_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o castle_n &_o land_n which_o diverse_a of_o his_o baron_n do_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o baron_n about_o the_o same_o with_o authority_n and_o commandment_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o censure_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v 6._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a he_o call_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_n and_o publish_v the_o famous_a great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la chaerta_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n of_o forest_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o nonage_n privilege_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a induction_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o as_o well_o after_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n as_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n reign_n be_v large_a and_o of_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particular_a proof_n and_o example_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o practice_n thereof_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a

in_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v chancellor_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o undo_v that_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n which_o king_n john_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o continue_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v 1232._o he_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o other_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o own_o covent_n name_v john_n who_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o recommendation_n of_o both_o their_o letter_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n send_v also_o to_o rome_n say_v our_o author_n a_o young_a knight_n name_v robert_n thynne_n of_o the_o north-countrey_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o a_o certain_a excess_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v deprecans_fw-la obnixè_fw-la ut_fw-la militem_fw-la illius_fw-la intuitu_fw-la exaudiret_fw-la desire_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o knight_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o 19_o and_o albeit_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o same_o knight_n at_o the_o king_n request_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n the_o elect_a prior_n but_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v over_o age_v command_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n to_o choose_v a_o three_o which_o be_v s._n edmund_n of_o abingdon_n canonize_v afterward_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v very_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n reprehend_v he_o for_o suffer_v certain_a violent_a excess_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o clergyman_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la tempore_fw-la coronationis_fw-la suae_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mantenenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mandans_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v the_o king_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o cause_v due_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n rome_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a therein_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o to_o which_o commandment_n the_o king_n obey_v most_o prompt_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n among_o other_o the_o young_a knight_n before_o mention_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o servant_n which_o well_o prove_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o how_o far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o many_o hundred_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o large_a reign_n of_o k._n henry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o tedious_a for_o that_o this_o course_n do_v he_o hold_v all_o his_o day_n 20._o and_o albeit_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o day_n more_o than_o before_o very_o great_a repine_v in_o the_o people_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n first_o against_o all_o stranger_n in_o general_a england_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v for_o many_o year_n by_o pictavians_n or_o man_n bear_v in_o his_o country_n of_o poytoù_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v one_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o do_v patronize_v the_o rest_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a also_o against_o italian_n that_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v accustom_v who_o perhaps_o may_v presume_v the_o mo●●_n therein_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o mention_v &_o that_o the_o say_v complaint_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o general_a as_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o press_v therewith_o and_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o force_v at_o length_n to_o dismiss_v and_o put_v away_o his_o say_a pictavians_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o italian_n &_o roman_n he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v put_v convenient_a remedy_n 21._o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o year_n 1244._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n 1244._o sanctissim●_n in_o christo_fw-la paetri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentia_fw-la d●●_n gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o pedum_fw-la 〈…〉_z beatorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o le●ter_n thus_o quo_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o obedient_a son_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o more_o prompt_o and_o devont_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v himself_o to_o his_o commandment_n the_o more_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d our_o reign_n we_o have_v expose_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n and_o there_o we_o have_v in_o most_o business_n of_o we_o find_v your_o fatherly_a solicitude_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o some_o provision_n of_o you_o make_v to_o clergyman_n innocentius_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n we_o find_v ourselves_o and_o our_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a aggreived_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v supplicate_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n all_o our_o right_n and_o libertye_n which_o you_o may_v repute_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o your_o court_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o whosoever_o and_o your_o holiness_n must_v not_o be_v move_v if_o we_o have_v go_v against_o some_o of_o your_o order_n and_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o aggreive_v have_v compel_v we_o thereunto_o and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o man_n right_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o office_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n give_v we_o by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o civil_a matter_n to_o administer_v full_a justice_n to_o all_o 22._o thus_o write_v k._n henry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o which_o be_v 1245._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n and_o realm_n take_v this_o resolution_n to_o send_v certain_a procurator_n thither_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o say_a greivance_n &_o hurt_n which_o the_o realm_n receive_v by_o so_o many_o stranger_n place_v in_o benefice_n throughout_o england_n abuse_n who_o have_v neither_o language_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o mind_n or_o mean_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o preferment_n &_o the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n debar_v of_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v &_o present_a incumbent_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n make_v in_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n which_o complaint_n seem_v reasonable_a be_v favourable_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a rescript_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o provide_v the_o benefice_n under_o their_o charge_n with_o fit_a english_a man_n vniversitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la monemus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o hortamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v warn_v beseech_v &_o exhort_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o do_v command_v you_o by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o you_o have_v great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n that_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v 1245._o especial_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n son_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o promote_v etc._n etc._n englishman_n and_o again_o in_o another_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o do_v exhort_v &_o command_v you_o to_o bestow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v to_o your_o collation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a upon_o fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o three_o breve_fw-la volento_n iura_fw-la vestra_fw-la illaefa_n ser●ari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o your_o right_n for_o

we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v le●se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n ●●_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o ●his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o

imò_fw-la &_o à_fw-la quo●i●_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exce●●●_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o

of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o ●hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la c●m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à_fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeni●●_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o

tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o ●_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exig●runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n ●_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n ri●all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la ges●isti_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o cha●on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n

evil_a and_o pernicious_a man_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n call_v by_o canon_n lawyer_n actus_fw-la sori_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la as_o to_o absolve_v or_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v act_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n appertaininge_v to_o sorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n 17._o so_o that_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o furnishinge_v of_o his_o authority_n have_v power_n also_o to_o punish_v temporallie_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o either_o in_o good_n body_n or_o life_n so_o have_v spiritual_a magistrate_n also_o by_o christ_n his_o appointment_n ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o direct_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n much_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o be_v the_o fore_n name_v punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o life_n which_o censure_n be_v three_o in_o number_n answer_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o the_o former_a three_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o these_o be_v accord_v to_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v suspension_n interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o discuss_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §._o i._o 18._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a consideration_n then_o and_o premise_n catholic_a divine_v do_v deduce_v that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o do_v they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n which_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o divinity_n that_o whensoever_o the_o end_n of_o any_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a and_o do_v serve_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o also_o the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v subordinate_a and_o so_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n temporal_a government_n to_o procure_v their_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o with_o referment_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o attainment_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o follow_v by_o most_o certain_a consequence_n that_o temporal_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a end_n above_o a_o temporal_a our_o immortal_a soul_n before_o our_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o worldly_a prosperity_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v those_o speech_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o their_o work_n high_o preferringe_a the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o and_o subiect_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o an_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la p●r●ulso●_n say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o ve_z quoque_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holyghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n etc._n etc._n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n 20._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n this_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n almost_o 1300._o year_n go_v do_v put_v between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n even_o as_o much_o as_o between_z flesh_n and_o spirit_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n do_v s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o priesthood_n esai_n and_o elswere_v i_o shall_v allege_v some_o place_n or_o two_o out_o of_o he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o though_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o here_o cite_v for_o that_o they_o will_v full_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n 21._o first_o then_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n compare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v these_o word_n habent_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o terrestres_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verum_fw-la corporum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o do_v god_n ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o heavenly_a power_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 20._o and_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o this_o i_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n unto_o his_o son_n 28._o and_o i_o see_v again_o that_o god_n the_o son_n have_v give_v over_o the_o self_n same_o power_n unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o manifest_a madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v this_o princedom_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o of_o the_o good_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la plus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la principes_fw-la vel_fw-la reges_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiori_fw-la honore_fw-la quam_fw-la parent_n proprios_fw-la honorare_fw-la ibid._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o fear_v priest_n more_o not_o only_o than_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o honour_v they_o also_o more_o than_o our_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v s._n chrysostomn_n word_n dominum_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quidem_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortitu●_n est_fw-la administranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o priest_n authority_n come_v from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v say_v christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16._o to_o my_o king_n be_v commit_v earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o i_o heavenly_a and_o when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o soul_n the_o king_n can_v remit_v bodily_a spot_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la this_o principallitie_n of_o priest_n be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o king_n 23._o and_o yet_o further_o in_o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o prophet_n sacerdotium_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilius_fw-la &_o maiu●_n ne_fw-fr mihi_fw-la narres_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ●_o priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n yea_o more_o venerable_a and_o great_a then_o be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o purple_a or_o diadem_n or_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la videre_fw-la descrimen_fw-la quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la chrysostome_n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n consider_v

draw_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v involve_v thyself_o in_o a_o heinous_a sin_n give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o cesar_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 20._o &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o thy_o earthly_a empire_n so_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n o_o emperor_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o do_v you_o see_v here_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v you_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a power_n &_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o these_o emperor_n do_v ever_o accuse_v these_o bishop_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v or_o once_o object_v that_o they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n no_o though_o s._n athanasius_n for_o his_o part_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o say_v constantius_n go_v forward_o to_o intermeddle_v more_o and_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n constantius_n i_o be_o d●nuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o again_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a and_o more_o than_o grievous_a but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o see_v he_o to_o bear_v himself_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o determyne_v of_o bishop_n cause_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n in_o ecclesinsticall_a judgement_n will_v not_o worthy_o say_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v now_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n except_o you_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o so_o this_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v suffice_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o 9_o an_o other_o argument_n it_o seem_v m._n attorney_n will_v insinuate_v for_o urge_v it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o tribunal_n or_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o several_a cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n attorney_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o the_o kingly_a head_n say_v he_o of_o this_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o surnish_v with_o plenary_a and_o entire_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 8._o both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o in_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a as_o namely_o blasphemy_n ●●st●●y_v from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n order_v admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n rite_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n &_o otherlike_o the_o conusaunce_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o m._n attorney_n make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o west_n 2._o and_o 13._o edward_n ●_o cap._n 5._o art_n cleri_fw-la edward_n 2._o 9_o whereunto_o though_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o we_o then_o any_o particular_a ordination_n of_o secular_a law_n though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o effectual_o either_o against_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n ●o●●●e_o that_o the_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a in_o all_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o ●●●●ticke_n and_o temporal_a government_n end_n and_o object_n thereof_o ●o_o all_o person_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o here_o the_o very_a name_n of_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n attorney_n graunteh_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n devide_v into_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o the_o mencion_n of_o two_o several_a court_n and_o distinct_a cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o by_o distinct_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v conusaunce_n of_o the_o other_o infer_v plain_o two_o distinct_a power_n descend_v from_o two_o distinct_a origen_n the_o one_o temporali_fw-la the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la westm_fw-la the_o second_o and_o articul_n cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o most_o evident_o declare_v 10._o and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v mean_a man_n not_o make_v or_o bring_v in_o first_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o he_o will_v insynuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n devide_v our_o political_a body_n into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o laity_n but_o rather_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n themselves_o and_o admit_v only_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n and_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o person_n that_o be_v peculyar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty-god_n the_o other_o of_o laity_n take_v their_o name_n of_o from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v of_o m._n attorney_n what_o it_o import_v &_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v supreme_a primacy_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n govern_v by_o distinct_a law_n distinct_a judge_n and_o distinct_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o they_o both_o and_o we_o grannt_v it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o their_o several_a distinction_n and_o separation_n as_o they_o be_v clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n she_o can_v not_o be_v of_o both_o but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o partition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v place_v first_o in_o all_o our_o law_n whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a clergy_n as_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o and_o not_o clerk_n as_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v confess_v and_o consequent_o she_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a clergy_n matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o notable_a example_n from_o the_o great_a emperor_n

trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la ●iu●_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v

it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n be●ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o

time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o now●_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o a●_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o i●●_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequent●_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n

as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n ●ingdo●es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o law●●_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a matt●●●_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n ●_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o ●●nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lau●ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a le●ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o ro●●_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o ken●_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o

jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tenc●_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ver●tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o ●●_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolic●●●_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merci●rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v n●t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v ●●_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o ●●pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padag●go_fw-la swithun●_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n s●●thu●●_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n

furthermore_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o under_o pope_n sergius_n there_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o famous_a young_a king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceadwalla_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n say_v tantum_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseruierat_fw-la pietati_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la manubias_fw-la quas_fw-la jure_fw-la praelatorio_n in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la transcripserat_fw-la deo_fw-la decimaret_fw-la he_o do_v observe_v such_o piety_n even_o before_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o bootye_n he_o have_v get_v of_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o baptism_n and_o death_n in_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o inas_fw-la to_o who_o the_o famous_a king_n inas_fw-la succeed_v both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o with_o both_o of_o they_o be_v insingular_a credit_n the_o holy_a abbot_n s._n adelmus_n afterward_o by_o the_o say_v inas_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o shirborne_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o say_v ceadwalla_n return_v after_o his_o death_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o say_v malmesbury_n 2._o privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la sergio_n impetraverat_fw-la quod_fw-la libens_fw-la inas_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la dei_fw-la famulis_fw-la eius_fw-la hortatu_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la renitentem_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la honoravit_fw-la he_o bring_v from_o rome_n the_o privilege_n for_o the_o liberty_n or_o franquise_n of_o his_o monasterye_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o privilege_n king_n inas_fw-la do_v willing_o confirm_v and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a he_o also_o with_o a_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n of_o shirborne_n though_o he_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o he_o can_v 41._o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o king_n &_o of_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a saint_n and_o learned_a bishop_n for_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o berkensteed_o virginity_n whereby_o many_o be_v move_v to_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n eius_fw-la pracepta_fw-la audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la granditer_n adimplebat_fw-la hilariter_fw-la king_n inas_fw-la do_v harken_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o adelm●●_n with_o humility_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a estimation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o with_o alacrity_n and_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 687._o and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monastery_n novella_fw-la the_o same_o malmesbury_n treat_v of_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o signify_v that_o inas_fw-la obtain_v also_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a monasterye_n reg●is_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la a_o se_fw-la excitatis_fw-la noble_o erect_v by_o he_o with_o royal_a expense_n and_o that_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v one_o who_o most_o ample_a privilege_n both_o from_o pope_n and_o diverse_a prince_n be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v again_o large_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o happen_v out_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o some_o few_o more_o example_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o this_o first_o age_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70●_n two_o famous_a king_n kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a leave_v voluntary_o their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v upon_o devotion_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lead_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o prayer_n alm_n &_o other_o pious_a exercise_n there_o go_v with_o they_o as_o ghostly-father_n and_o director_n of_o that_o devout_a journey_n as_o after_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v egwyn_n three_o bishop_n or_o worcester_n 70●_n as_o florentius_n declare_v who_o return_v home_n require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o pope_n constantine_n and_o charter_n of_o privilege_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o he_o new_o erect_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n which_o the_o say_v two_o king_n have_v endue_v with_o many_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o return_v with_o great_a contentment_n for_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n obtain_v for_o his_o foresay_a abbey_n of_o euesham_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o say_a abbey_n for_o secure_v euesham_n and_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a king_n except_o he_o have_v obtain_v also_o his_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n 43._o next_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o foresay_a famous_a king_n offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o meaning_n to_o build_v a_o royal_a &_o stately_a monastery_n unto_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n s._n alban_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o ask_v licence_n confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o year_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v 794._o and_o among_o other_o exemption_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la subiectione_n emancipandum_fw-la offa._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a offa_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o dear_a child_n and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a offa_n we_o do_v commend_v great_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o protomartyr_n of_o your_o kingdom_n s._n alban_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o your_o petition_n of_o building_n a_o monastery_n in_o his_o memory_n 794._o and_o do_v privilege_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n you_o may_v make_v your_o charter_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o our_o letter_n and_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o this_o our_o apostolical_a sea_n so_o westminster●_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o potent_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o pursuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o realm_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sound_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n about_o who_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n bishop_n rethurus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v privilege_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o do_v 44._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n about_o this_o fact_n 1256._o ipse_fw-la insuper_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la offa_n in_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la coenobium_fw-la sancti_fw-la albani_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la magnificè_fw-la fundavit_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la faceret_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la adijt_fw-la this_o k._n offa_n moreover_o so_o much_o as_o a_o king_n may_v do_v make_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n which_o himself_o magnificent_o have_v found_v free_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o i●_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v free_a or_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o go_v in_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o distinction_n how_o a_o king_n can_v give_v libertye_n and_o privilege_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o can_v procure_v they_o only_o in_o spiritual_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 45._o after_o this_o again_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o the_o great_a and_o godly_a king_n edgar_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n whereunto_o he_o have_v give_v great_a

possession_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 971._o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o privilege_n already_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o glastenbury_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n grant_v privilege_n under_o ratihabition_n in_o hope_n of_o ratification_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v malmesbury_n direxit_fw-la ch●rographum_fw-la regiae_n liberalitatis_fw-la 1._o orans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la roboraret_fw-la scripto_fw-la apostulicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n direct_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n testify_v his_o princely_a liberality_n bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o monastery_n beseech_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o will_v strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o some_o write_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o embassadge_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n john_n receive_v benign_o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o edgar_n confirm_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o k._n edgar_n by_o a_o apostolical_a rescript_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o confirm_v that_o which_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o but_o add_v diverse_a spiritual_a privilege_n beside_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o archbishop_n dunstane_n do_v receive_v the_o say_a place_n of_o glastenbury_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n endew_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a privilege_n namely_o that_o the_o monk_n may_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o own_o in_o who_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o prefer_v monk_n and_o clerk_n under_o he_o to_o holy_a order_n that_o no_o man_n may_v molest_v they_o take_v or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n everlasting_a malediction_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o whereunto_o malmesbury_n add_v this_o contemplation_n edgar●_n perpendant_fw-la ergo_fw-la contemptores_fw-la tantae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la quantae_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la sententiae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la let_v the_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o threat_n or_o commination_n consider_v how_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v undergo_v so_o he_o a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 46_o and_o many_o more_o example_n of_o like_a privilege_n may_v be_v allege_v under_o the_o same_o king_n edgar_n confirm_v mutual_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o namely_o one_o relate_v by_o ingulphus_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n upon_o the_o year_n 970._o subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o thirty_o two_o other_o witness_n cr●yland_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n now_o call_v peterburrow_n ego_fw-la edgarus_n totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n etc._n etc._n i_o edgar_n king_n of_o all_o albion_n do_v grant_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a monastery_n of_o medeshamsteed_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o secular_a cause_n &_o service_n &_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay_a man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o same_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a eternal_o charter_n from_o all_o worldly_a yoke_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o episcopal_a exaction_n and_o molestation_n according_a to_o the_o libertye_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n dunstan_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o corroborate_v by_o this_o charter_n the_o say_a privilege_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o infringe_v let_v he_o be_v damn_v eternal_o to_o hell-fyer_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n s._n peter_n &_o all_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n thus_o far_o that_o charter_n 47._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o only_o more_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o our_o english_a church_n edward_n to_o wit_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n with_o new_a building_n and_o possession_n deal_v with_o two_o pope_n therein_o to_o wit_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o ask_v their_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o they_o grant_v one_o after_o the_o other_o leo_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la edwards_n dilecto_fw-la silio_fw-la svo_fw-la edwardo_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n quoniam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratatu_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v your_o intention_n to_o be_v laudable_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o do_v command_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o whatsoever_o possession_n you_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v unto_o your_o say_a monastery_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v firm_a and_o appertain_v unto_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o say_a place_n be_v subject_a unto_o no_o other_o lay_v person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n you_o shall_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o most_o full_a authority_n and_o do_v damn_v final_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a malediction_n 48._o thus_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1054._o two-oth_a succeed_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n 1054._o to_o wit_n victor_n the_o second_o &_o stephen_n the_o ten_o after_o who_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o second_o unto_o who_o s._n edward_n make_v suit_n again_o by_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_a privilege_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o affair_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n edward_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o pious_a edward_n king_n of_o england_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o our_o special_a belove_a son_n do_v send_v most_o sweet_a salutation_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o after_o many_o love_a and_o sweet_a speech_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o say_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o about_o privilege_n renovamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o confirmamus_fw-la &_o augemus_fw-la vobis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v and_o increase_v unto_o you_o your_o privilege_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o this_o place_n of_o westminster_n from_o antiquity_n have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o this_o roman_a sea_n and_o our_o own_o do_v grant_v permit_v and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o the_o place_n for_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o their_o royal_a monument_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a habitation_n of_o monk_n subject_a to_o no_o person_n but_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v absolve_v the_o place_n also_o breaker_n from_o all_o service_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v or_o invade_v or_o diminish_v or_o undo_v any_o of_o these_o privilege_n we_o damn_v he_o to_o everlasting_a malediction_n together_o with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o four_o consideration_n or_o argument_n whereby_o be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v how_o vain_a and_o untrue_a the_o imagination_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o

certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o eng●●●●_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agath●_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfrid●_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o

time_n of_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 68_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v least_o perhaps_o to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v collector_n or_o gatherer_n of_o this_o tribute_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o england_n under_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o who_o also_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o wit_n polidor_n virgil_n a_o italian_a archdeacon_n of_o wells_n peter-pence_n who_o out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n have_v gather_v the_o ground_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v show_v and_o declare_v first_o together_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n how_o wise_a valiant_a and_o pious_a a_o king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o singular_a monument_n thereof_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o among_o other_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o the_o like_a he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o angl._n officia_fw-la eius_fw-la regis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la infinite_a a_o referuntur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la imprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vectigale_n fecerit_fw-la singulis_fw-la argenter_n nummis_fw-la quos_fw-la denarios_fw-la vocant_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la domus_fw-la impositis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v infinite_a good_a work_n of_o this_o king_n relate_v by_o historiographer_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o this_o among_o the_o first_o that_o he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n a_o penny_n and_o all_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n for_o piety_n &_o religious_a sake_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o every_o house_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o vulgar_o they_o be_v call_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o by_o his_o officer_n call_v collectour_n which_o office_n we_o for_o some_o year_n do_v exercise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v first_o of_o all_o thither_o thus_o polidor_n 69._o john_n stow_n do_v set_v down_o many_o particularitye_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 705._o vestment_n &_o church-ornament_n which_o this_o king_n inas_fw-la give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n build_v by_o he_o he_o testify_v also_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o peter-pence_n impose_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o give_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 705._o and_o polidor_n have_v further_o these_o word_n of_o he_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o amend_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o do_v make_v most_o holy_a law_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o the_o same_o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n pope_n he_o leave_v voluntary_o his_o kingdom_n w●●●_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o there_o say_v stow_n live_v and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o hear_v now_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o these_o law_n make_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o late_a may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v presume_v then_o have_v we_o more_o ancient_a common-lawe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n than_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n 70._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o continuance_n confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o say_a polidor_n write_v of_o king_n offa_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o valiant_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o show_v how_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v first_o and_o how_o godly_a he_o become_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n he_o build_v the_o magnificent_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o most_o ample_a gift_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n 77●_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v tributary_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n by_o impose_v that_o tribute_n upon_o every_o house_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o some_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o this_o say_v polidor_n be_v do_v by_o offa_n upon_o the_o year_n 775._o which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o account_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o king_n offa_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o famous_a dich_n between_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wales_n offa._n call_v offa-hi●-dich_a reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o have_v present_a with_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o charter_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n beside_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n egfryde_v nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n as_o stow_z relate_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n itself_o date_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 793._o 71._o and_o about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o this_o again_o king_n adelnulph_n otherwise_o call_v edelnulph_n or_o edelph_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o great_a monarch_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n to_o our_o country_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n five_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mercian_n kentish_a saxon_n eastsaxons_a southsaxons_a and_o welsh-man_n this_o adelnulph_n i_o say_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o his_o father_n be_v a_o rare_a man_n of_o virtue_n 947._o and_o leave_v exceed_v many_o monument_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o clergy_n man_n send_v his_o young_a son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o live_v there_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o resolve_v also_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o go_v say_v polidor_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v most_o benign_o receive_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o there_o he_o make_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a imitate_v herein_o his_o predecessor_n king_n inas_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v a_o special_a law_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o have_v thirty-pence_n rend_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o year_n or_o more_o house_n than_o one_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v historia_fw-la &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n or_o at_o the_o further_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o polidor_n add_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o law_n unto_o king_n alfred_n his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o adelnulph_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 947._o 72._o here_o now_o then_o we_o have_v this_o tribute_n grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a king_n the_o first_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a yet_o in_o effect_n monarch_n of_o england_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o as_o the_o westsaxons_a &_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o tribute_n upon_o devotion_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n note_n that_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o success_n and_o final_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o monarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o give_v and_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n &_o perpetual_a payment_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o all_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o that_o in_o the_o yery_a

like_a together_o relictis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la agris_fw-la cognatis_fw-la &_o patria_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la precibus_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la elecmosynis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la they_o leave_v their_o wyve_n their_o possession_n their_o kindred_n their_o country_n for_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n body_n they_o persevere_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n 78._o but_o s._n bede_n set_v forth_o this_o famous_a fact_n in_o other_o word_n describe_v also_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o noble_a king_n kenredus_n say_v he_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v most_o noble_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v much_o more_o noble_o leave_v the_o same_o give_v over_o his_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o his_o nephew_n celred_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v in_o prayer_n rome_n fast_v and_o alm_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o go_v offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigard_n king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a iwenis_fw-la amantissima_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o venustatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o most_o lovely_a age_n and_o beauty_n and_o most_o singular_o desire_v by_o all_o his_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v among_o they_o &_o enjoy_v his_o kigdome_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n leave_v his_o wife_n his_o possession_n his_o kindred_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o s._n bede_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n from_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o see_v 79._o and_o florentius_n add_v further_a to_o this_o history_n that_o with_o these_o two_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a director_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o famous_a holy_a man_n s._n egwyn_n before_o mention_v worcester_n three_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o pope_n constantine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o carry_v they_o home_o with_o he_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o come_n to_o rome_n of_o these_o two_o king_n pp_n and_o what_o a_o rare_a spoctacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o see_v two_o such_o excellent_a prince_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_v to_o take_v such_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a path_n of_o perfection_n 80._o as_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a florentius_n to_o see_v the_o great_a and_o potent_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o westsaxons_a to_o come_v thither_o with_o like_a resolution_n of_o mind_n who_o have_v be_v a_o famous_a warrior_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 723._o in_o the_o end_n leave_v his_o empire_n say_v florentius_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o noble_a athelard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o cerdicus_fw-la first_o king_n of_o westsaxons_a he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n and_o this_o worldly_a peregrination_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o familiar_o in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o he_o 81._o but_o malmesbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o more_o pregnant_a &_o effectual_a word_n after_o his_o sort_n post_fw-la triumphales_fw-la bellorum_fw-la manubias_fw-la post_fw-la multarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gradus_fw-la summum_fw-la culmen_fw-la perf●ctionis_fw-la meditans_fw-la romam_fw-la abijt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ibi_fw-la ne_fw-la pompam_fw-la suae_fw-la conversionis_fw-la faceret_fw-la non_fw-la publicis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la deposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la solius_fw-la domini_fw-la oculis_fw-la placeret_fw-la amictu_fw-la plebeio_fw-la tectus_fw-la clàm_fw-la consenuit_fw-la after_o triumphant_a victory_n and_o spoil_n of_o war_n after_o the_o degree_n of_o many_o virtue_n obtain_v king_n inas_fw-la propose_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o lest_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v glorious_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o p●●blike_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v only_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vulgar_a habit_n and_o ●●_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n so_o malmesbury_n 7._o 82._o all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o before_o by_o s._n bede_n who_o call_v this_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o hun_n that_o succeed_v king_n ceadwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxons_a rome_n who_o after_o thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_n relicto_n regno_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gregorio_n pontificatum_fw-la tenente_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la cupiens_fw-la in_o vicinia_fw-la locorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v upon_o earth_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a afterward_o their_o familiarity_n in_o heaven_n 83._o and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n again_o his_o say_a predecessor_n ceadw●lla_n take_v the_o like_a journey_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vet_n unbaptise_v as_o s._n bede_n write_v the_o story_n in_o these_o word_n there_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o great_a fortitude_n for_o two_o year_n leave_v his_o sceptre_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o obtain_v this_o singular_a glory_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o which_o baptism_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a entrance_n to_o heaven_n for_o mankind_n do_v consist_v hope_v most_o certain_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v he_o shall_v soon_o after_o die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o which_o point_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o so_o come_v thither_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 689._o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o white_a attire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n immediatt_o ensue_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n who_o name_n in_o baptism_n he_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o his_o soul_n pass_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n thus_o s._n bede_n and_o touch_v this_o recourse_n &_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ibid._n quod_fw-la his_fw-la temporib●s_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ignobilesque_fw-la laici_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la certatim_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la day_n that_o in_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n both_o noble_a &_o vulgar_a lay_v man_n &_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o great_a fervour_n 84._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a king_n and_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o singular_o devote_a unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o good_n their_o honour_n their_o whole_a life_n thereunto_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v that_o conceit_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o we_o have_v now_o or_o that_o they_o live_v in_o jealousy_n or_o competency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o same_o or_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v use_v and_o practice_v over_o england_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o or_o make_v law_n in_o those_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n i_o trow_v will_v hardly_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o time_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v justify_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o she_o

great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n ●f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la ●ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v noted●_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o

nothing_o to_o the_o point_n whereunto_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o successor_n of_o which_o successor_n we_o have_v now_o also_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n withal_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o 25._o after_o k._n henry_n reign_v k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ●●54_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n eighteen_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a designment_n be_v see_v that_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o who_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v after_o he_o his_o own_o succession_n in_o england_n by_o his_o son_n &_o the_o like_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n maude_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v induce_v to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o house_n designment_n both_o in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o brother_n eye_n for_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o hold_v he_o almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n until_o his_o death_n have_v heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n say_v malmesbury_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready-money_n beside_o plate_n and_o jewel_n to_o establish_v these_o his_o designment_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v dash_v upon_o the_o sudden_a his_o male_a child_n be_v drown_v upon_o sea_n and_o his_o daughter_n return_v without_o issue_n from_o germany_n &_o 〈◊〉_d dispossess_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o her_o inheritance_n to_o england_n by_o 〈◊〉_d near_a kinsman_n stephen_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v swear_v ●●mage_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o father_n day_n 26._o this_o man_n then_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n albeit_o he_o have_v infinite_a trouble_n therewith_o and_o the_o realm_n much_o more_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o by_o his_o instability_n of_o nature_n stephene_n who_o be_v wont_a say_v malmesbury_n to_o begin_v many_o thing_n &_o go_v through_o with_o few_o to_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a yet_o hold_v he_o out_o for_o more_o than_o 18._o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n though_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v peculiar_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o less_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v whole_o entangle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n yet_o his_o whole_a course_n and_o race_n of_o life_n show_v evident_o that_o in_o this_o point_n either_o of_o belief_n or_o practice_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o do_v not_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o from_o other_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n that_o live_v round_o about_o he_o in_o those_o day_n nay_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o so_o religious_a in_o this_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o do_v great_o further_a he_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o say_v malmesbury_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n novel_a which_o now_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n that_o principal_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o stephen_n will_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o conqueror_n in_o govern_v the_o crown_n but_o especial_o in_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n and_o upon_o this_o hope_n do_v the_o say_a bishop_n interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n and_o pledge_n for_o stephen_n with_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o strict_a oath_n de_fw-fr libertare_fw-la reddenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o conseruanda_fw-la for_o restore_v and_o conserve_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o william_n rufus_n by_o his_o loose_a government_n have_v much_o infringe_v 27._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o that_o live_v with_o he_o set_v down_o the_o mutual_a oath_n ibid._n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o suraverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o vigorem_fw-la disciplina_fw-la conseruaret_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v sw●●●_n homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n therein_o but_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v large_a concern_v his_o election_n admission_n crowinge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_n apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v particular_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v ego_fw-la stephanus_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o king_n stephen_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o symmoniacall_a act_n of_o sell_v or_o buy_v benefice_n within_o the_o same_o i_o do_v testify_v also_o and_o confirm_v that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o clergyman_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o present_n and_o their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 28._o this_o oat●_n make_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o rufus_n &_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o they_o testify_v not_o only_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o their_o obligation_n though_o afterward_o in_o observance_n thereof_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v upon_o particular_a interest_n or_o passion_n move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n novel_a for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n also_o of_o this_o king_n penè_fw-la omne_fw-la ita_fw-la perperàm_fw-la mutavit_fw-la posteà_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la iurass●t_fw-la ut_fw-la prevaricatorem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la se_fw-la regno_fw-la toti_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la counsellor_n he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o life_n so_o perverse_o break_v all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v as_o though_o his_o swear_n have_v be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o oath-breaker_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o excuse_v he_o again_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la confiliarijs_fw-la eius_fw-la ascribendae_fw-la put●_n but_o i_o do_v think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o evil_a counselor_n then_o to_o himself_o 29._o one_o notable_a case_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1139._o when_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n and_o expect_v daily_o the_o come_n out_o of_o normandy_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o favour_n of_o maude_n the_o empress_n i_o mean_v that_o famous_a robert_n base_a son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o most_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n dedicate_v their_o book_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v i_o say_v by_o certain_a ill_a counselour_n and_o soldier_n about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o castle_n of_o two_o rich_a and_o potent_a bishop_n the_o one_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n that_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n his_o nephew_n stephen_n and_o the_o king_n chauncelour_n he_o follow_v at_o length_n their_o counsel_n and_o cause_v both_o bishop_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n and_o treasure_n therein_o pretend_v fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o they_o will_v otherwise_o hap_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o maude_n the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o bishop_n power_n &_o greatness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d much_o mislike_v also_o by_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o see_v say_v malmesbury_n this_o violence_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n they_o admonish_v the_o king_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o his_o brother_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o also_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o likewise_o by_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v william_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n say_v malmesbury_n then_o live_v ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la pedibus_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o cubicul●_fw-la effusi_fw-la oraverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la misereretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la

monastery_n of_o clare-vallis_a under_o the_o say_a s._n bernard_n be_v promote_v unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o prove_v a_o notable_a good_a archbishop_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o king_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o enter_v the_o people_n also_o be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o for_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o other_o good_a man_n depose_v and_o the_o king_n son_n eustachius_n go_v to_o york_n upon_o that_o occasion_n use_v great_a violence_n and_o insolency_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v name_v against_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v depose_v but_o final_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n take_v place_n and_o k._n stephen_n after_o a_o time_n permit_v the_o other_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o his_o bishopric_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o such_o matter_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o neither_o k._n stephen_n nor_o his_o son_n eustachius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o counsel_n go_v ever_o about_o to_o say_v for_o their_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n authority-royall_a &_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 36._o all_o which_o point_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o many_o other_o that_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v it_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatsoever_o action_n this_o king_n in_o those_o infinite_a trouble_n fear_n and_o suspicious_a of_o his_o may_v sometime_o use_v for_o his_o gain_n or_o interest_n or_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o other_o against_o the_o church_n or_o libertye_n thereof_o yet_o be_v his_o will_n and_o judgement_n true_o catholic_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o king_n after_o he_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o conformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o join_v three_o king_n together_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v no_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o reign_v iudure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o threescore_o year_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n their_o belief_n judgement_n and_o action_n be_v correspondent_a and_o uniform_a to_o those_o of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o predecessor_n as_o also_o be_v their_o law_n &_o consequent_o which_o always_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o common_a law_n of_o their_o day_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o themselves_o everywhere_o do_v acknowledge_v profess_v and_o practice_v for_o better_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a and_o several_a note_n as_o well_o of_o these_o king_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o former_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o this_o king_n than_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v year_n as_o well_o as_o k._n stephen_n &_o of_o the_o english-bloud_n only_o by_o maude_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o &_o niece_n to_o the_o conqueror_n he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o anjoy_n and_o poytoù_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o inheritance_n of_o england_n he_o have_v the_o rare_a fortune_n as_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o young_a queen_n eleanor_n late_o divorce_v from_o k._n lewes_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n upon_o their_o fall_v out_o after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o queen_n be_v daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n so_o as_o all_o those_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n gwyan_n poytoù_n anjoy_n and_o normandy_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o this_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o conjoin_v to_o england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n also_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o only_a daughter_n of_o duke_n canon_n greatness_n king_n henry_n procure_v to_o marry_v the_o same_o to_o his_o three_o son_n geffrey_n for_o he_o have_v four_o by_o his_o say_a queen_n that_o live_v together_o beside_o a_o five_o that_o die_v young_a it_o be_v his_o chance_n also_o to_o have_v a_o english_a pope_n name_v adryan_n in_o his_o day_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o concession_n he_o get_v interest_n to_o ireland_n so_o as_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o nation_n until_o that_o day_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o manner_n 47._o you_o may_v beside_o other_o writer_n read_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o nubergensis_n of_o the_o conflict_n &_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o though_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o and_o his_o vice_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v most_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v most_o delight_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v most_o perhaps_o offend_v god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o allure_a of_o the_o say_v q._n eleanor_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a divorce_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o marry_v he_o who_o afterward_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o ha●●●●_n bear_v he_o many_o fair_a child_n she_o set_v the_o same_o against_o he_o ●●_o thereupon_o the_o former_a ardent_a love_n wax_v cold_a between_o they_o he_o be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o live_v lascivious_o with_o other_o and_o ●●_o the_o end_v commit_v she_o to_o prison_n and_o hold_v she_o so_o for_o near_o a_o dozen_o year_n together_o before_o his_o death_n 4._o his_o child_n also_o he_o cover_v exceed_o to_o advance_v crown_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o king_n in_o his_o own_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o give_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n and_o gwyan_n the_o second_o be_v richard_n he_o make_v earl_n of_o poitoù_n the_o three_o which_o be_v geffrey_n he_o invest_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o four_o name_v john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o several_a state_n as_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o delight_n he_o call_v in_o jest_n s●●●_n terre_fw-fr or_o lack-land_n signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v some_o state_n for_o he_o and_o for_o effectuate_a this_o say_v nubergensi●_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o advaunce_v his_o child_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o many_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o all_o at_o different_a time_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o first_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reign_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o lewes_n the_o k._n of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v her_o former_a husband_n whereof_o petrus_n blesensis_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n make_v mention_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a as_o namely_o in_o one_o write_v by_o two_o archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o say_v k._n lewes_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o can_v not_o who_o discover_v that_o both_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n have_v all_o conspire_v against_o he_o ble●●●s_fw-la quid_fw-la amabilius_fw-la ●ilijs_fw-la say_v they_o quid_fw-la uxore_fw-la familiarius_fw-la recessit_fw-la tamon_n uxor_fw-la à_fw-la latere_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o delectable_a they_o child_n what_o be_v more_o near_o or_o familiar_a than_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o be_v your_o wife_n depart_v from_o your_o side_n and_o your_o child_n be_v rise_v against_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o counsel_n he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o person_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o destruction_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v in_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n unto_o q._n eleanor_n herself_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v she_o vehement_o by_o many_o reason_n

heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pre●ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o bre●●_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iu●d●dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-●●gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o g●lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o

what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritud●ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o ro●●_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n cleme●●_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o

against_o all_o clergyman_n man_n as_o he_o seize_v 〈◊〉_d most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n innocentius_n write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o pacify_v he_o 〈…〉_z angry_o to_o he_o again_o affirmae●s_n say_v our_o 〈…〉_z electione_n simul_fw-la &_o promotione_fw-la n●rvicensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 〈…〉_z revocari_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la corona_n sua_fw-la ●●abit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n even_o unto_o death_n et_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr prae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la exa●ditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la roma●●_n petentibus_fw-la maris_fw-la semitas_fw-la angu_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o premise_n he_o threaten_v to_o ●●●iten_v the_o passage_n of_o sea_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o 58._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a displeasure_n take_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n spiritual_a nor_o ascri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o supremacy_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o there_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o li●●ing_n though_o the_o election_n thereof_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n to_o who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n the_o say_a election_n appertain_v and_o true_o many_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v wi●h_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o hard_o with_o k._n john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n as_o this_o be_v john_n for_o contend_v he_o with_o a_o person_n grateful_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_n for_o from_o this_o disgust_n proceed_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o misery_n that_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o namely_o the_o king_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o lamentable_a the_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o last_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n without_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o other_o infinite_a trouble_n thereof_o ensure_v the_o say_a king_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o otherside_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o himself_o special_o after_o he_o see_v his_o nephew_n otho_n to_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n 59_o many_o strange_a act_n be_v recount_v of_o k._n john_n in_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n who_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o for_o pledge_n their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o next_o of_o l●yn_n and_o for_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o wil●●●●_n erause_n bar●●_n cast_v out_o a_o word_n that_o she_o doubt_v lest_o her_o child_n may_v be_v use_v by_o duke_n geoffrey_n child_n be_v to_o wit_v 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o all_o indignation_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o windes●r_a castle_n 1210._o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o ●●●●ris_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o king_n fury_n to_o h●_n 〈◊〉_d great_a &_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n of_o cruelty_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_z extuteret_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o tyrant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o add_v further_a muk●rum_fw-la nobiliam_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o s●ti●_n appr●●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d do_v oppress_v and_o use_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o land_n good●_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v further_a that_o be_v one_o day_n at_o nottingham_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o welshman_n begin_v to_o stir_v he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 28._o fair_a young_a child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o pledge_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n 1212._o and_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v together_o upon_o one_o gallows_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o 60._o he_o cause_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o jew_n through_o 〈◊〉_d glaud_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v take_v and_o ●●●●●ted_v to_o know_v where_o there_o money_n be_v who_o common_o 〈…〉_z the_o violence_n of_o the_o say_a torture_n give_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o when_o in_o bristol_n they_o have_v torture_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o torture_n the_o king_n give_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o e●ery_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n pull_v out_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d test_n despite_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o tooth_n to_o be_v so_o pull_v out_o in_o seven_o sundry_a day_n 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o eight_o tooth_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n 61._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a king_n meet_v one_o day_n a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n that_o lead_v bind_v a_o murderer_n towards_o prison_n that_o have_v rob_v and_o slay_v a_o priest_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v kill_v a_o enemy_n of_o i_o let_v he_o go●●●●_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o ●●●ring_v that_o a_o certain_a clerk_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o flee_v and_o the_o justice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o other_o clerk_n who_o they_o find_v dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n though_o utter_o guyltlesse_a of_o the_o fa●●_n the_o king_n compound_v they_o all_o three_o to_o be_v hang_v ibid_fw-la and_o moreover_o when_o the_o semidome_n be_v put_v under_o interdict_v rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o f●riam_fw-la u●●sus_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d author_n in_o verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la pr●●upit_fw-la iura●per_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fury_n do_v 〈…〉_z blasphemous_a word_n swear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o god●_n 〈…〉_z ●●●soever_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o roman_n in_o any_o of_o his_o land●_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o rome_n with_o their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nosthrel_n 〈…〉_z he_o speak_v also_o word_n as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n 62._o but_o above_o all_o fury_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o joan._n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o he_o send_v sir_n thomas_n h●●thington_n and_o sir_n ralph_n nicholson_n knight_n and_o sir_n r●●●rt_n of_o london_n priest_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a ma●●●●●●_n king_n of_o africa_n morocco_n and_o spain_n name_v miramumilinus_n offer_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o he_o moor_n and_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n &_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o when_o the_o say_v ma●●●●●tan_n great_a prince_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n inform_v himself_o of_o the_o particular●_n of_o his_o person_n &_o state_n show_v contempt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o his_o offer_n as_o our_o author_n that_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n set_v down_o at_o large_a k._n john_n take_v another_o resolution_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a resolve_v not_o only_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o feudatory_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n john_n by_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n every_o year_n there_o unto_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o do_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d large_a charter_n seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o gold_n send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1214._o 63._o and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o such_o token_n of_o his_o hearty_a conversion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thing_n past_a he_o so_o gain_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o survive _v he_o as_o he_o have_v he_o his_o most_o earnest_a defendor_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o both_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o

bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenser●●t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sedi●_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunci●s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v district●●●_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o

out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o

lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o

notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o ●_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v ●●_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v ●●ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand●_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o ●_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v

make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o england●_n ●_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o ●●sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o

he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146●_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v ●●●●t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n ●_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v

as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v a●●est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n ●_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1●_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v ●_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n

be_v a_o lawyer_n answer_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o allege_v here_o no_o law_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v for_o what_o law_n be_v that_o by_o iugment_v whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v disalow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o sanctuary_n have_v and_o have_v from_o that_o sea_n their_o franquise_n and_o liberty_n be_v it_o common-law_n or_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o all_o such_o law_n depend_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disannul_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o grant_v sanctuary_n common_a law_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o who_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o what_o right_n it_o come_v to_o have_v conusaunce_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o m._n attorney_n so_o often_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o his_o common-law_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o those_o temporal_a judge_n exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a circumstance_n therein_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o court_n 10._o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n pretend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o london_n may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n and_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o which_o all_o church_n have_v by_o canon_n law_n more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o of_o some_o great_a circuit_n judge_n round_o about_o their_o say_a church_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o soldier_n may_v import_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o occasion_n of_o contention_n fight_n &_o brawl_n that_o may_v there_o fall_v out_o the_o temporal_a officer_n have_v no_o access_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a sanctuary_n and_o so_o this_o case_n not_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a but_o mix_v also_o with_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a judge_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v in_o ecclesiastical_a right_n may_v put_v difficulty_n about_o the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n without_o the_o king_n express_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a not_o have_v by_o i_o the_o book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o the_o view_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n will_v discover_v more_o therefore_o i_o recommend_v the_o examination_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o may_v have_v commodity_n to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n of_o two_o more_o of_o he_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o attorney_n fuz_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trabit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extraregnum_fw-la note_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o hainons_n offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ●oronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o subject_n although_o both_o the_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o either_o there_o want_a jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n within_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a by_o this_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v great_o suspect_v that_o m._n attorney_n deal_v not_o sincere_o but_o amplifi_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o substantial_o for_o here_o only_o the_o note_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v sue_v another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n at_o home_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessity_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n at_o home_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n before_o make_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n at_o home_n and_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o see_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v only_o disorderly_a people_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o trouble_v man_n with_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o necessity_n 12._o which_o be_v so_o you_o will_v see_v how_o frivolous_a m_n attorney_n exaggeration_n be_v here_o in_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hyperbole_n of_o word_n this_o heinous_n offence_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o realm_n do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o there_o want_v jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o high_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v against_o svas_fw-la here_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o english_a but_o correct_v by_o the_o latyn_n interpreter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o against_o king_n crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n it_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o us._n and_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n exclude_v all_o appellation_n between_o subordinate_a court_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o good_a wherefore_o when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v as_o though_o some_o great_a argument_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o substance_n to_o note_n when_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o such_o a_o toy_n the_o attorney_n instance_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n 4.28_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n &_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 13._o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o howsoever_o he_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o dazzle_v this_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o privilege_n of_o superiority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a justice_n man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o felony_n only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v read_v like_o clerk_n though_o they_o be_v no_o clerk_n

the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o ●and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orb●m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v

now_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v his_o word_n not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o old_a queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o her_o ancestor_n king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o couch_v their_o word_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o authority_n she_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v &_o admit_v thereof_o for_o the_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v by_o such_o as_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v therein_o consider_v also_o her_o foresaid_a sharpness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n especial_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o pleasantness_n jest_n thereat_o herself_o say_v look_v what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v i_o 37._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n &_o some_o other_o which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v of_o the_o good_a disposition_n this_o decease_a princess_n have_v of_o herself_o towards_o catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o diverse_a year_n after_o if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v feign_v i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v invent_v or_o frame_v by_o i_o but_o sincere_o relate_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o report_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o house_n of_o hat-field_n counselor_n not_o far_o from_o london_n when_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v she_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o window_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o oh_o sir_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_a yes_o madam_n quoth_v the_o counsellor_n if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o indeed_o god_n will_v move_v her_o majesty_n to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o the_o say_a lady_n both_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o do_v as_o sincere_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o any_o princess_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o in_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v the_o order_n of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o two_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_a an●●●nglese●d_v counsellor_n oftentimes_o relate_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o speech_n 38._o and_o comforme_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o spanish_a from_o the_o say_a house_n of_o hat-field_n unto_o k._n philip_n then_o in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o count_n of_o fer●●_n afterward_o duke_n and_o then_o ambassador_n for_o the_o say_a king_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o when_o queen_n marie_n be_v now_o extreme_a sick_a ciman●a●_n and_o anneal_v &_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a princess_n elizabeth_n from_o his_o master_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o diverse_a point_n concern_v her_o future_a government_n with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o he_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o great_a feel_n and_o discontentment_n of_o certain_a proceed_n against_o she_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v fore●●some_a trouble_n like_o to_o ensue_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o ●●fe_a government_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n if_o he_o have_v live_v 〈◊〉_d wrti_v he_o that_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ●●en_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v persuade_v she_o will_v make_v no_o great_a ●●teration_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o she_o protest_v unto_o unto_o he_o very_o sincere_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 39_o which_o relation_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n herself_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o 1565._o by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1565._o wherein_o he_o commend_v her_o like_n of_o she_o more_o sober_a preacher_n both_o always_o heretofore_o say_v he_o and_o special_o on_o good-friday_n last_v open_o by_o word_n of_o thanks_o declare_v when_o one_o of_o a_o more_o temperate_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o your_o majesty_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o affection_n stay_v and_o persevere_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o her_o old_a age_n by_o she_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v for_o witness_v another_o worshipful_a knight_n yet_o alive_a who_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n have_v often_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o to_o discourse_v somewhat_o large_o of_o foreign_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v new_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o garden_n at_o whitehall_n not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n &_o relate_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n presence_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o prince_n concern_v her_o excellent_a part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n beauty_n affability_n variety_n of_o language_n and_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a great_a lady_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o view_v of_o her_o picture_n the_o say_a knight_n see_v she_o to_o take_v much_o contentment_n therein_o and_o to_o demand_v still_o greedy_o what_o more_o be_v say_v of_o she_o he_o think_v good_a ask_v first_o pardon_n to_o add_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o rare_a a_o princess_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v much_o move_v as_o it_o seem_v answer_v and_o do_v they_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n god_n know_v what_o i_o be_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o so_o avouch_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n 40._o and_o sundry_a year_n before_o this_o again_o there_o be_v send_v into_o england_n from_o france_n one_o monsieur_n lansacke_v of_o the_o french_a king_n counsel_n that_o be_v steward_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n household_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o recount_v lansack_n &_o testify_v after_o his_o return_n with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o have_v have_v confident_a speech_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v about_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o parliament_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o add_v moreover_o her_o catholic_a opinion_n about_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n also_o and_o namely_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n affirm_v that_o every_o day_n she_o pray_v herself_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v she_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o french_a counsellor_n as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o such_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o among_o who_o for_o

hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n w●●●_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malme●b_n in_o ●it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o invento●ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n disti●●_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o se●_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi ●en_n ●_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o ●●on_n 〈◊〉_d ●11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n ●_o this_o in●●●nce_n of_o ●o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o ●●35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1●_n year_n and_o more_o until_o ●●54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11●9_n walsingh_n in_o ●pod●g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1●_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finen●_n be●●ard_n epist_n ●●4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n bles●●sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o ep●●t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la ble●●●s_fw-la ●ct_n blese●_n epis●●la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o u●●_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o a●nal_n in●●_n ●●_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o u●●_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n ●●esen_fw-mi ●pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n a●_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o vi●_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypod●g●●_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11●4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o ●_o sincere_a penaunce●_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n ●_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o ●_o blesensi●_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11●9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n ho●ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v i●_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ●les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6●_n ad_fw-la celest._n ●p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n ●●p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n hou●d_a in_o ut_fw-la r●●●_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n i●_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n ●●u●d_n in_o vita_fw-la ru●ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n h●ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o vi●_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n jo●ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o ●pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o a●_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1●7●_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsing●m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nous●ria_fw-la

to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniu●_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o ●●_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la p●ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n a●_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n ●●_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n ●●●●ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a